the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n for_o try_v who_o be_v the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n there_o but_o he_o as_o legate_z do_v inhibit_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o afterward_o in_o parliament_n art_n 43._o of_o his_o impeachment_n yet_o when_o these_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v everywhere_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o london_n where_o thomas_n bilney_n and_o thomas_n arthur_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o fox_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o tonstall's_n register_n except_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v bilney_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o judicial_o judicialiter_fw-la in_fw-la the_o register_n this_o fox_n translate_v not_o lawful_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o register_n and_o his_o acts._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o witness_n and_o several_a other_o step_n in_o the_o process_n which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o manage_v bilney_n stand_v out_o long_o and_o seem_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n what_o through_o human_a infirmity_n what_o through_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o set_v all_o his_o friend_n on_o he_o he_o do_v abjure_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n as_o arthur_n have_v do_v on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o that_o month._n and_o though_o bilney_n be_v relap_v and_o so_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o let_v he_o go_v for_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o unblemished_a life_n these_o virtue_n produce_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a effect_n in_o he_o great_a moderation_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n geoffrey_n loni_n and_o thomas_n gerard_n also_o abjure_v for_o have_v have_v luther_n book_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o reign_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o religious_a and_o civil_a concern_v for_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o this_o king_n time_n with_o what_o observation_n i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n henry_n hitherto_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n divorce_n he_o make_v war_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o that_o always_o produce_v a_o just_a and_o advantageous_a peace_n he_o have_v no_o trouble_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n except_o about_o the_o get_n of_o money_n and_o even_o in_o that_o the_o cardinal_z ease_v he_o but_o now_o a_o domestic_a trouble_n arise_v which_o perplex_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o consequence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n spain_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o upon_o wise_a and_o good_a consideration_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o close_a confederacy_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n against_o france_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o last_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o his_o son_n prince_z arthur_z and_o katherine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n who_o elder_a sister_n joan_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n that_o be_v then_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v a_o triple_a alliance_n between_o england_n spain_n and_o burgundy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v then_o become_v formidable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o there_o be_v give_v with_o her_o 200000_o duckat_n the_o great_a portion_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o many_o age_n with_o any_o princess_n which_o make_v it_o not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o effigy_n catharinae_n principis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la uxoris_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la nuptae_fw-la h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v 1486._o nata_fw-la 1501._o nou._n 14._o arthuro_n nupsit_fw-la 1509._o jun._n 3._o henrico_n regi_fw-la nupsit_fw-la 1526._o toro_fw-it exclusa_fw-la 1533._o may._n 23_o incesti_fw-la damnata_fw-la 1536._o jan._n 8._o obijt_fw-la print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o infanta_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n 1501._o and_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o nou._n be_v marry_v at_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n they_o live_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n follow_v and_o not_o only_o have_v their_o bed_n solemn_o blessed_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o it_o on_o the_o night_n of_o their_o marriage_n but_o also_o be_v see_v public_o in_o bed_n for_o several_a day_n after_o herbert_n and_o go_v down_o to_o live_v at_o ludlow-castle_n in_o wales_n where_o they_o still_o bed_v together_o but_o prince_n arthur_n though_o a_o strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n when_o he_o marry_v she_o yet_o die_v soon_o after_o which_o some_o thought_n be_v hasten_v by_o his_o too_o early_a marriage_n 1502._o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n have_v by_o his_o master_n order_n take_v proof_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n the_o young_a prince_n also_o himself_o have_v by_o many_o expression_n give_v his_o servant_n cause_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v the_o first_o night_n which_o in_o a_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o be_v vigorous_a and_o healthful_a be_v not_o at_o all_o judge_v strange_a it_o be_v so_o constant_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n some_o say_v for_o one_o month_n some_o for_o 6_o month_n seven_o and_o he_o be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o 10_o month_n be_v elapse_v viz._n in_o the_o february_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o look_v on_o as_o a_o full_a demonstration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n after_o prince_n arthur_n death_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n still_o stand_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o alliance_n against_o france_n brother_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o let_v so_o great_a a_o revenue_n as_o she_o have_v in_o jointure_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n now_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o two_o prelate_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o former_a deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o herbert_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n persuade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o like_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v disputable_a lest_o out_o of_o it_o new_a war_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v then_o so_o undisputed_a that_o it_o do_v it_o effectual_o so_o a_o bull_n be_v obtain_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1503_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n first_o have_v receive_v a_o petition_n from_o prince_n henry_n and_o the_o princess_n katherine_n bearing_n that_o whereas_o the_o princess_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o gervanx_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sawley_n in_o lancashire_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n who_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3508._o lib._n and_o the_o the_o other_o at_o 2116._o lib._n they_o see_v the_o storm_n like_o to_o break_v out_o on_o themselves_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north._n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n a_o year_n after_o this_o but_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o particular_n about_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v but_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v to_o cromwell_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n the_o other_o by_o sir_n john_n russell_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o any_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o that_o noble_a family_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o he_o these_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o burglary_n as_o well_o as_o treason_n for_o have_v break_v the_o house_n in_o his_o monastery_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v and_o take_v it_o out_o which_o as_o sir_n william_n thomas_n say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o jury_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n russel_n write_v be_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v on_o any_o jury_n in_o that_o county_n they_o find_v he_o guilty_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n near_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o as_o the_o sheriff_n write_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o beg_v god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_v for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attainder_n be_v lose_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n deseru_v a_o severe_a censure_n who_o write_v it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n without_o any_o information_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o most_o particular_o the_o abbot_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o clear_v which_o and_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o sanders_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o evidence_n that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o submission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v all_o also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o more_n and_o fisher_n it_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v also_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v it_o at_o their_o break_n up_o and_o the_o same_o journal_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o reading_n sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o protestation_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o that_o session_n 1537._o so_o it_o be_v often_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o several_a original_a letter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n have_v sign_v that_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o none_o but_o some_o carthusian_n and_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n who_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o it_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o parliamentary_a abbot_n will_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o second_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v then_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o imagine_v that_o they_o refuse_v that_o or_o any_o other_o compliance_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o in_o their_o abbey_n in_o particular_a the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v so_o get_v into_o cromwel_n good_a opinion_n that_o in_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v cromwel_n creature_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o shaxton_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n write_v a_o high_a expostulate_v letter_n to_o cromwell_n complain_v of_o a_o injunction_n he_o have_v grant_v against_o he_o at_o the_o abbot_n desire_n he_o also_o show_v that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o residentiaries_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o major_a of_o salisbury_n cromwell_n be_v always_o against_o he_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o provoke_a language_n he_o also_o add_v many_o insolent_a praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a letter_n be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v to_o this_o cromwell_n write_v a_o answer_n that_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a man_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o see_v from_o it_o how_o modest_o and_o discreet_o he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n 8._o but_o how_o just_o soever_o these_o abbot_n be_v attaint_v the_o seize_v on_o their_o abbey-land_n pursuant_n to_o those_o attainder_n be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n and_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o secular_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o office_n do_v by_o be_v attaint_v bring_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n on_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o thirteen_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n by_o which_o divers_a offence_n be_v make_v treason_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n any_o traitor_n have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_n title_n or_o mean_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a estate_n in_o tail_n be_v comprehend_v so_o the_o land_n that_o any_o traitor_n have_v in_o possession_n or_o use_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o some_o follow_a word_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v this_o either_o be_v not_o think_v on_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v or_o perhaps_o be_v not_o claim_v since_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n seem_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n within_o which_o church-benefice_n can_v not_o be_v include_v without_o a_o great_a force_n put_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n successor_n favour_v these_o seizure_n except_o that_o be_v think_v a_o expletory_a word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o form_n but_o still_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n that_o word_n do_v also_o import_v that_o such_o criminal_n may_v have_v successor_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a abbey_n
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
the_o law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n p._n 25._o under_o richard_n the_o second_o ibid._n under_o henry_n the_o four_o ibid._n and_o henry_n the_o 5_o p._n 26_o heresy_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n p._n 27_o warhams_n proceed_v against_o heretic_n ib._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_n against_o they_o p._n 29_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n p._n 30_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a p._n 31_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n he_o reply_v ibid._n endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o new_a testament_n p._n 32_o sir_n thomas_n more_o write_v against_o luther_n ibid._n bilney_n and_o other_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n ibid._n book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 34_o prince_n arthur_n marry_v the_o infanta_n ibid._n and_o die_v soon_o after_o p._n 35_o a_o marriage_n propose_v between_o henry_n and_o she_o ibid._n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o p._n 36_o his_o father_n dissuade_v it_o ibid._n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o marry_v she_o ibid._n shâ—_n bear_v some_o child_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v ibid._n several_a match_n propose_v for_o she_o p._n 37_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v question_v by_o foreigner_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1527._o he_o himself_o have_v scruple_n concern_v it_o ib._n the_o ground_n of_o these_o p._n 38_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n condemn_v it_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o state_n against_o it_o p._n 39_o wolsey_n go_v into_o france_n ibid._n the_o king_n fear_n and_o hope_n ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o bull_n p._n 40_o calumny_n cast_v on_o anne_n boleyn_n p._n 41_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill-contrived_a p._n 42_o her_o birth_n and_o education_n p._n 43_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n p._n 44_o the_o divorce_n move_v for_o at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o first_o dispatch_v concern_v it_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 1528._o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o p._n 47_o and_o give_v a_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n p._n 48_o the_o pope_n craft_n and_o policy_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 49_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n p._n 50_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 57_o a_o full_a bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n gardiner_z and_o fox_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n p._n 52_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o ibid._n wolsey_n earnestness_n to_o procure_v it_o p._n 53_o campegio_fw-la declare_v legate_n p._n 54_o he_o delay_v his_o journey_n ibid._n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o decretal_a bull_n p._n 55_o two_o letter_n from_o anne_n boleyn_n to_o wolsey_n ibid._n wolsey_n desire_v the_o bull_n may_v be_v see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n p._n 56_o the_o emperor_n oppose_v the_o king_n business_n p._n 57_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v in_o spain_n ibid._n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v forge_v ibid._n campegio_fw-la come_v to_o england_n p._n 58_o and_o let_v the_o king_n see_v the_o bull_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o ibid._n wolsey_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o some_o may_v see_v it_o ibid._n but_o in_o vain_a p._n 59_o campana_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o engl._n p._n 60_o the_o king_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o guard_n ibid._n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n threaten_n use_v to_o he_o p._n 61_o anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o repent_v the_o send_n over_o a_o bull_n ibid._n but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o promise_n p._n 62_o the_o pope_n sickness_n p._n 63_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o promote_a he_o p._n 64_o new_a motion_n for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 65_o the_o pope_n relapse_n dangerous_o ibid._n a_o new_a dispatch_n to_o rome_n p._n 66_o wolsey_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winton_n p._n 67_o the_o emperor_n protest_v against_o the_o legate_n ib._n yet_o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o ibid._n the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 68_o campegio_n lead_v a_o ill_a life_n p._n 69_o the_o emperor_n move_v for_o a_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dissimulation_n p._n 70_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n ibid._n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n p._n 72_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n ibid._n the_o queen_n speech_n p._n 73._o the_o king_n declare_v his_o scruple_n ibid._n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 74_o article_n frame_v and_o witness_n examine_v ib._n a_o avocation_n press_v at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 75_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n ibid._n the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v p._n 76_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n ibid._n campegio_fw-la adjourn_v the_o court_n p._n 77_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n ibid._n wolsey_n danger_n ibid._n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n p._n 78_o cranmer_n opinion_n about_o the_o divorce_n p._n 79_o approved_n by_o the_o king_n p._n 80_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n ibid._n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n p._n 81_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o treason_n ibid._n he_o die_v his_o character_n p._n 82._o a_o parliament_n call_v ibid._n complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n p._n 83_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v ibid._n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n unite_v p._n 84_o the_o woman_n peace_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1530._o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o bononia_n ib._n the_o university_n consult_v in_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n p._n 85_o the_o answer_n from_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n p._n 86._o d._n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n p._n 87_o many_o in_o italy_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 89_o no_o money_n give_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n ibid._n great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 90_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o bononia_n milan_n ferrara_n and_o orleans_n p._n 91_o at_o paris_n bourge_v and_o tholose_a p._n 92_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o reformer_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 94_o the_o king_n will_v not_o appear_v at_o rome_n ibid._n cranmer_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o divorce_n p._n 95_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o p._n 96_o a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n ibid._n book_n write_v for_o the_o divorce_n p._n 97_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n p._n 98_o and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n p._n 99_o and_o canonist_n p._n 100_o marriage_n be_v complete_a by_o consent_n ibid._n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n ibid._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 101._o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n p._n 102_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n the_o reason_n against_o the_o divorce_n p._n 103_o answer_n make_v to_o these_o p._n 104_o the_o queen_n be_v intractable_a p._n 105_o anno_fw-la 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n p._n 106_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n ibid._n statute_n make_v against_o they_o p._n 107_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v those_o repeal_v p._n 109_o but_o with_o no_o effect_n p._n 111_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o p._n 112_o yet_o they_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n pardon_n they_o p._n 113_o and_o with_o some_o difficulty_n the_o laity_n ibid._n one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v ibid._n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n p._n 114_o a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o french_a p._n 115_o and_o offer_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n the_o turk_n invade_v the_o empire_n p._n 116_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ibid._n they_o reject_v a_o bill_n concern_v ward_n p._n 117_o a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la ibid._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 118_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n sir_n edward_n car_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 119_o his_o negotiation_n there_o p._n 120_o he_o corrupt_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n ibid._n the_o process_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n p._n 121_o a_o bull_n for_o new_a bishopric_n ibid._n the_o pope_n desire_v
nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n 3._o september_n haughmond_n can._n august_n sallop_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o nunnkel_a nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n but_o the_o seal_n 10._o nunniton_n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 27_o cross_n for_o subscript_n 12._o ulnescroft_n liecestersh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 11_o friar_n 15._o marrick_n nunnery_n yorksh._n the_o prioress_n 15._o burnham_n nunnery_n buck_n the_o abbess_n and_o 9_o nun_n 19_o st._n bartholomew_n smithfield_n the_o prior._n 25._o october_n edmundsbury_n bened._n suffolk_n the_o abbot_n and_o 44_o monk_n 4._o november_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o st._n allborrough_n chesh._n 7._o berkin_fw-mi nunnery_n essex_n the_o abbess_n 14._o tame_n oxfordsh_fw-mi bp._n *_o reonen_fw-mi and_o 16_o monk_n conjecture_v 16._o osney_n ibid._n id_fw-la and_o 12_o monk_n 17._o godstow_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi subscribe_v by_o a_o notary_n 17._o studley_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi sign_v as_o the_o former_a 19_o thelsford_n norfolk_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 16._o february_n westminster_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 27_o monk_n 16._o january_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o arch-bpp_a of_o canterb._n for_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o christ's-church_n canterb._n 20._o march_n and_o another_o for_o the_o surrender_n of_o rochester_n both_o date_v 20._o march_n waltham_n benedict_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o st._n marry_o watte_fw-mi gilber_n bpp._n of_o landaffe_n commend_v 8_o friar_n and_o 14_o nun_n  _fw-fr there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o augmentation-office_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o resignation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n st._n swithins_n winchester_n 15._o november_n st._n marry_o winchester_n 17._o wherewell_n hampshire_n 21._o christ_n church_n twinham_n the_o commendator_n thereof_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la neopolitanus_n 28._o winchelcomb_n 3._o december_n ambrose_n bury_n 4._o st._n augustine_n near_a bristol_n 9_o billesswick_n near_o bristol_n 9_o december_n malmesbury_n 15._o cirencester_n 19_o hales_n 24._o st._n peter_n gloucester_n 2._o january_n teuksbury_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o deed_n enroll_v which_o follow_v st._n mary-overhay_a in_o southwark_n 14._o october_n st._n michael_n near_o kingston_n upon_o hall_n carthus_n 9_o november_n burton_n upon_o trent_n staffordsh_fw-mi 14._o hampol_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 19_o st._n oswald_n yorksh._n 20._o kirkstall_n yorksh._n 22._o pomfret_n yorksh._n 23._o kirkelles_n yorksh._n 24._o ardyngton_n yorksh._n 26._o fountain_n yorksh._n 26._o st._n marry_o york_n 29._o st._n leonard_n york_n 1._o december_n nunnapleton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 5._o st._n gelmans_fw-mi selbe_n yorksh._n 6._o melsey_n yorksh._n 11._o malton_n yorksh._n 11._o whitby_n yorksh._n 14._o albalanda_n northumb._n 18._o montgrasse_n carthus_n yorksh._n 18._o alnewick_n premonstrat_n northumb._n 22._o gisburne_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o newshame_n dunelme_n 29._o st._n cuthberts_n cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 31._o st._n bartholomew_n nunnery_n in_o newcastle_n 3._o january_n egleliston_n richmondsh_fw-mi 5._o st._n marry_o carlisle_n cumber_n 9_o hoppa_n premonst_a westmoreland_n 14._o st._n werburg_n chester_n 20._o st._n marry_o chester_n a_o nunnery_n 21._o st._n peter_n shrewsbury_n 24._o st._n milburg_n winlock_n salop._n 26._o section_n iu._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v general_o a_o confession_n make_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o these_o some_o few_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o undoubted_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o long_o and_o full_a one_o make_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o be_v print_v by_o fuller_n and_o be_v at_o large_a print_v by_o weaver_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n there_o be_v some_o few_o more_o also_o extant_a six_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o richard_n green_n abbot_n of_o our_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n marry_o of_o betlesden_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o we_o and_o our_o pretence_a religion_n have_v practise_v and_o use_v many_o day_n do_v most_o principal_o consist_v in_o certain_a dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o forinsecal_v potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cistins_n and_o therein_o only_o nuzzle_v and_o not_o teach_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v always_o exemption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o our_o ordinary_n and_o diocesan_n submit_v ourselves_o principal_o to_o forinsecal_v potentate_n and_o power_n which_o never_o come_v here_o to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n of_o live_v and_o abuse_n as_o now_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v most_o principal_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a grace_n with_o our_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o benign_a mercy_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n the_o surrender_n follow_v in_o common_a form_n sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n subprior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 25._o septemb_n regni_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sign_v by_o the_o guardian_n and_o seven_o franciscan_n at_o alisbury_n the_o one_a of_o october_n by_o the_o franciscan_n at_o bedford_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n the_o franciscan_n in_o coventry_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n and_o the_o franciscan_n in_o stamford_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v the_o former_a four_o agree_v to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o the_o prior_n and_o friar_n of_o this_o house_n of_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n common_o call_v the_o white_a friar_n in_o stamford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a living_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o ceremony_n wear_v of_o a_o white_a coat_n disguise_v ourselves_o after_o strange_a fashion_n docky_v and_o beck_a wear_v scapular_o and_o hood_n and_o other-like_a papistical_a ceremony_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v most_o principal_o practise_v and_o nuzzle_v in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o very_a true_a way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a dissimulation_n be_v sincere_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v mind_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v henceforth_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n potentate_n or_o power_n with_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o like_a mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n section_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v the_o reader_n will_v best_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o teuksbury_n copy_v from_o a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o certificate_n of_o robert_n southwell_n esquire_n william_n petre_n edward_n kairne_n and_o john_n london_n doctor_n of_o law_n john_n ap-rice_n john_n kingsman_n richard_n paulet_n and_o william_n bernars_n esquire_n commissioner_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o force_n of_o his_o grace_n commission_n to_o they_o 6_o 5_o 4_o or_o 3_o of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n direct_v bear_v date_n at_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o novemb_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o proceed_n as_o well_o in_o and_o of_o these_o monastery_n by_o his_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o of_o other_o to_o be_v dissolve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o they_o
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
scripture_n quanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la addantur_fw-la alii_fw-la ritus_fw-la honestatis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o scripture_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la owinus_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la unction_n with_o oil_n adjoin_v with_o prayer_n redmayn_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o st._n james_n and_o ancient_a author_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o now_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v amend_v i._o redmayn_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o edgeworth_n in_o mark_n 6._o and_o james_n 5._o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o edgeworth_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n symmon_n and_o also_o in_o ancient_a author_n simon_n matthew_n unction_n with_o oil_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n tresham_n and_o express_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o this_o additament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o unction_n i_o think_v mere_a tradition_n of_o man._n william_n tresham_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o ancient_a author_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v now_o common_o use_v t._n cantuarien_n per_fw-la i_o edwardum_fw-la leyghton_n unction_n with_o oil_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n coren_n richard_n coren_n con._n menevens_n &_o coxus_n negant_fw-la unctionem_fw-la olei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la recepta_fw-la ad_fw-la remittenda_fw-la peccata_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n carliolens_n edgeworth_n coren_n redmayn_n symmon_n leightonus_n oglethorp_n aiunt_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n roffens_n thirleby_n robertsonus_n praeterquam_fw-la illud_fw-la jacobi_n 5._o &_o marci_n 6._o nihil_fw-la proferunt_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la ambigit_fw-la tresham_n vult_fw-la unctionem_fw-la olei_fw-la tradi_fw-la nobis_fw-la é_fw-fr scripture_n sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la traditiones_fw-la esse_fw-la humanas_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n say_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n coren_n edgeworth_n redman_n symmon_n leyghton_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n xxii_o dr._n barnes_n renunciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o robert_n barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v over-shot_a myself_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o i_o own_o heady_a sentence_n and_o give_v judgement_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v whereas_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v before_o the_o person_n of_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o please_v his_o highness_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n be_v assist_v with_o sundry_a of_o his_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a clergy_n to_o enter_v such_o disputation_n and_o argument_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o my_o oversight_n as_o by_o the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o enforce_v only_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o want_v of_o defence_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o part_n to_o yield_v confess_v and_o knowledge_n my_o ignorance_n and_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a submission_n do_v promise_n for_o ever_o from_o henceforth_o to_o abstain_v and_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o for_o my_o further_a declaration_n therein_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v such_o order_n for_o my_o do_n pass_v as_o his_o grace_n shall_v appoint_v and_o assign_v unto_o i_o but_o also_o with_o my_o heart_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a article_n ensue_v which_o i_o knowledge_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o christian_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n though_o it_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v he_o only_o which_o have_v suffer_v passion_n and_o death_n for_o redemption_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v and_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o perfect_a faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o also_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o gratis_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o afore_o will_v have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o pay_v sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v become_v their_o only_a redeemer_n and_o justifier_n of_o the_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o we_o now-adays_a be_v of_o yet_o i_o in_o heart_n do_v confess_v that_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n we_o become_v right_a christian_a folk_n yet_o then_o by_o not_o follow_v our_o master_n commandment_n and_o law_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v irrecuperable_a but_o by_o true_a penance_n the_o only_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o justification_n shall_v be_v preach_v of_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o forepart_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_a people_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n also_o i_o confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a author_n causer_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o scripture_n say_v induravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o text_n of_o like_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v they_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la permisit_fw-la eum_fw-la indurari_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o do_v accord_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n also_o by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n further_o i_o do_v confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o whensoever_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v first_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o he_o ere_o i_o shall_v get_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n he_o offend_v i_o i_o must_v forgive_v he_o ere_o that_o i_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o this_o do_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v i_o by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o good_a work_n limit_v by_o scripture_n and_o do_v by_o a_o penitent_a and_o true_a reconcile_a christian_a man_n be_v profitable_a and_o allowable_a unto_o he_o as_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o help_v to_o his_o salvation_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n also_o do_v confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n for_o whoso_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o which_o article_n before_o write_v i_o the_o foresay_a robert_n barnes_n do_v approve_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o promise_v with_o my_o heart_n by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o to_o maintain_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n wit_n and_o cunning_a by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n by_o i_o william_n jerome_n by_o i_o thomas_n gerarde_n xxiii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la sive_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la extitit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n westmon_n vulgariter_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la maneria_fw-la dominia_fw-la mesuagia_fw-la terrae_fw-la tenementa_fw-la haereditamenta_fw-la dotationes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la certis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la specialibus_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la per_fw-la willielmum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobii_fw-la sive_fw-la monasterii_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la conventum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la data_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nuper_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la cartam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la svo_fw-la communi_fw-la sive_fw-la conventuali_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la &_o in_o cancellar_n nostram_fw-la irrotulat_fw-la manifest_a liquet_fw-la quorum_fw-la praetextu_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobii_fw-la sive_fw-la
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a
conjuncture_n of_o affair_n know_v that_o few_o will_v come_v to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a the_o scripture_n be_v again_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o people_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tame_o cozen_v as_o they_o have_v be_v then_o he_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o go_v to_o mantua_n how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n he_o also_o shew_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n how_o kind_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o see_v former_o and_o how_o base_o they_o have_v requite_v it_o and_o that_o now_o these_o three_o year_n past_a they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o create_v he_o trouble_v therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o council_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_n peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n he_o will_v most_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o soon_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o his_o crown_n than_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o so_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n or_o any_o where_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n at_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v by_o his_o mother_n descend_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n brother_z to_z king_n edward_z the_o four_o proceed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o father_n side_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o other_o acquire_v part_n as_o he_o be_v for_o quality_n and_o a_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o temper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o excester_n with_o several_a other_o dignity_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n beyond_o sea_n and_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o stay_v several_a year_n there_o he_o first_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v desire_v by_o he_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o agent_n in_o procure_v the_o subscription_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o french_a university_n he_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n after_o that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o england_n and_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n in_o which_o since_o he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n and_o keep_v his_o deanery_n several_a year_n after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n so_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v that_o submission_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v long_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n and_o society_n of_o some_o celebrate_a person_n who_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n these_o be_v centareno_n bembo_n caraffa_n sadoletti_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o become_v afterward_o well_o know_v over_o the_o world_n but_o all_o those_o give_v pool_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o just_o too_o for_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n the_o king_n call_v he_o oft_o home_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o at_o length_n find_v delay_n can_v prevail_v no_o long_o he_o write_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n nor_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v desire_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o book_n which_o doctor_n samson_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr union_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o send_v it_o over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o print_v it_o this_o year_n he_o in_o which_o book_n he_o condemn_v the_o king_n action_n and_o press_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n but_o the_o book_n be_v more_o consider_v for_o the_o author_n and_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o it_o than_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o deep_a reason_n in_o it_o he_o do_v also_o very_o much_o depress_v the_o royal_a and_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o nebuchadonosor_n and_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o conjure_v to_o turn_v his_o arm_n rather_o against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o indeed_o the_o indecency_n of_o his_o expression_n against_o the_o king_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o scurrilous_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o samson_n who_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v such_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o his_o converse_n at_o milan_n have_v for_o some_o time_n deface_v that_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o natural_a to_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o at_o first_o to_o come_v over_o and_o explain_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o toil_n he_o proceed_v severe_o against_o he_o and_o devest_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o these_o be_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bounty_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v afterward_o reward_v with_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n some_o believe_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o opposition_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o secret_a affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n on_o work_n to_o write_v vindication_n of_o his_o action_n which_o stokesley_n and_o tonstal_n do_v in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n that_o they_o write_v to_o pool_n king_n and_o gardiner_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o which_o bonner_n who_o be_v hot_a on_o the_o scent_n of_o preferment_n add_v a_o preface_n but_o the_o king_n design_v sharp_a tool_n for_o pool_n punishment_n yet_o a_o attaindor_n in_o absence_n be_v all_o he_o câ—uld_v do_v against_o himself_o but_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n very_o sensible_o but_o now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n pursuant_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o exact_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a instruction_n with_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n in_o and_o about_o bristol_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o april_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v over_o and_o the_o report_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a concussion_n and_o disorder_n thing_n be_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n make_v the_o commissioner_n unwilling_a to_o proceed_v in_o so_o invidious_a a_o matter_n till_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o new-parliament_n therefore_o i_o have_v delay_v give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n till_o this_o place_n the_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v monastery_n the_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v four_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o execute_v the_o instruction_n in_o every_o particular_a visitation_n one_o auditor_n or_o receiver_n and_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o former_a visitation_n be_v to_o call_v for_o three_o discreet_a person_n in_o
preface_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o history_n better_o receive_v than_o the_o account_n of_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o government_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o unlooked-for_a accident_n and_o event_n both_o entertain_v the_o reader_n and_o improve_v he_o of_o all_o change_n those_o in_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v sudden_a and_o signal_n be_v inquire_v into_o with_o the_o most_o search_a curiosity_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v concern_v the_o better_a sort_n be_v much_o affect_v and_o the_o credit_n honour_n and_o interest_n of_o church_n and_o party_n draw_v in_o these_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n yet_o make_v noise_n about_o it_o to_o serve_v other_o ends._n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n everywhere_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o person_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o several_a step_n in_o which_o they_o advance_v of_o the_o counsel_n that_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o motive_n both_o religious_a and_o political_a that_o incline_v man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o concur_v in_o they_o germany_n produce_v a_o sleidan_n france_n a_o thuanus_n and_o italy_n a_o friar_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v do_v beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o though_o the_o two_o last_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v deliver_v thing_n to_o posterity_n with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o evenness_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v dispute_v by_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n but_o while_o foreign_a church_n have_v such_o historian_n we_o at_o home_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a fortune_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n at_o first_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o their_o legal_a and_o calm_a proceed_n on_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o their_o clergy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o therefore_o employ_v their_o best_a pen_n rather_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v than_o to_o deliver_v how_o it_o be_v do_v or_o whether_o by_o a_o mere_a neglect_n the_o thing_n be_v omit_v we_o can_v determine_v true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o exactness_n when_o matter_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v open_v with_o great_a advantage_n and_o vouch_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o much_o provoke_v by_o sanders_n history_n which_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o latin_a yet_o either_o despise_v a_o writer_n who_o do_v so_o impudent_o deliver_v falsehood_n that_o from_o his_o own_o book_n many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v disprove_v or_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o then_o set_v about_o it_o the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o their_o silence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o sanders_n calumny_n be_v level_v at_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o birth_n and_o parent_n he_o design_v chief_o to_o disgrace_n it_o be_v think_v too_o tender_a a_o point_n by_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v much_o inquire_v into_o it_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o lie_n to_o answer_v they_o a_o answer_n will_v draw_v forth_o a_o reply_n by_o which_o those_o calumny_n will_v still_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v better_a to_o let_v they_o lie_v unanswered_a and_o despise_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o in_o this_o age_n that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n that_o now_o he_o be_v quote_v with_o much_o assurance_n most_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o good_a authority_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o general_n history_n of_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o thread_n close_o some_o of_o they_o transcribe_v his_o very_a word_n one_o pollini_n a_o dominican_n publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o italian_a at_o rome_n anno._n 1594._o which_o he_o shall_v more_o ingenuous_o have_v call_v a_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o sanders_n history_n and_o of_o late_o more_o candid_o but_o no_o less_o malicious_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pen_n of_o france_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o their_o language_n which_o have_v create_v such_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o there_o that_o our_o reformation_n which_o general_o be_v more_o modest_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o such_o as_o read_v sander_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o foul_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v fox_n for_o all_o his_o voluminous_a work_n have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o make_v his_o collection_n and_o design_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o his_o work_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o these_o time_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o have_v compare_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o the_o record_n i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o error_n or_o prevarication_n in_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n design_v only_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o give_v we_o bare_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n with_o some_o few_o and_o general_a hint_n of_o what_o he_o do_v hall_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a writer_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v full_a information_n of_o the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o interview_n of_o prince_n just_n tournament_n and_o great_a solemnity_n than_o about_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a transaction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o holingshead_n speed_n and_o stow_z give_v bare_a relation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a and_o commit_v many_o fault_n upon_o their_o scent_n most_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n have_v go_v and_o have_v only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v what_o they_o write_v the_o lord_n herbert_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o trifle_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n than_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o industry_n have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o the_o transaction_n that_o concern_v religion_n he_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v leave_v those_o to_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o judge_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o his_o condition_n to_o pursue_v a_o full_a and_o accurate_a deduction_n of_o those_o matter_n since_o he_o write_v two_o have_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n fuller_n and_o heylin_n the_o former_a get_v into_o his_o hand_n some_o few_o paper_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o he_o publish_v they_o but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o affect_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o writing_n his_o work_n give_v no_o great_a satisfaction_n but_o doctor_n heylin_n write_v smooth_o and_o handsome_o his_o method_n and_o style_n be_v good_a and_o his_o work_n be_v general_o more_o read_v than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v appear_v before_o he_o but_o either_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v and_o many_o in_o their_o guess_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v very_o favourable_a
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
thing_n in_o which_o if_o these_o excuse_n do_v not_o whole_o clear_v they_o yet_o they_o very_o much_o lessen_v their_o gild_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o human_a infirmity_n with_o their_o other_o excellent_a quality_n and_o indeed_o cranmer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v perhaps_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o temper_n to_o lessen_v the_o veneration_n which_o his_o great_a worth_n may_v have_v raise_v too_o high_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o feebleness_n which_o upon_o some_o occasion_n appear_v in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o fail_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o cranmer_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o as_o few_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o in_o any_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n through_o fear_n he_o do_v wash_v off_o that_o stain_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o eminent_a resentment_n of_o his_o former_a frailty_n with_o a_o pitch_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o modern_a example_n but_o their_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fault_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o how_o frail_a soever_o the_o vessel_n be_v they_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a value_n the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o may_v hope_v in_o easy_a and_o plain_a path_n to_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v but_o through_o scorch_a flame_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o light_n afford_v we_o may_v either_o look_v for_o some_o of_o those_o trial_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a compliance_n or_o if_o we_o escape_v these_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n effigy_n henrici_fw-la viii_o d._n g_o angliae_fw-la gall._n et_fw-fr hib_n regis_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1491_o jun_n 28._o patri_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1509_o apr._n 22._o obijt_fw-la 1547_o 8_o jan_n 28._o anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 57_o pag._n 1._o print_a for_o ricâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v england_n have_v for_o a_o whole_a age_n feel_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1509._o during_o which_o time_n as_o the_o crown_n have_v lose_v great_a dominion_n beyond_o sea_n so_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o impoverish_v many_o noble_a family_n extinguish_v much_o blood_n shed_v great_a animosity_n everywhere_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o a_o last_a civil_a war_n but_o they_o now_o see_v all_o these_o happy_o compose_v when_o the_o two_o family_n do_v unite_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o father_n reign_n they_o be_v rather_o cement_v and_o join_v than_o unite_v who_o great_a partiality_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n from_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o severity_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n in_o which_o even_o his_o own_o queen_n have_v a_o large_a share_n together_o with_o the_o impostor_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n keep_v these_o heat_n alive_a which_o be_v now_o all_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o revive_v their_o former_a pretension_n in_o france_n and_o to_o have_v again_o a_o large_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o their_o domestic_a broil_n have_v so_o long_o exclude_v they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n empson_n which_o make_v his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n no_o less_o acceptable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o father_n die_v follow_v he_o order_v dudley_n and_o empson_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n or_o inclination_n or_o both_o be_v all_o his_o life_n much_o set_v on_o the_o gather_n of_o treasure_n so_o that_o those_o minister_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o can_v fill_v his_o coffer_n best_a and_o though_o this_o occasion_v some_o tumult_n and_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o all_o those_o commotion_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o reign_n yet_o he_o be_v successful_a in_o they_o all_o continue_v in_o his_o course_n of_o heap_v up_o money_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v out_o those_o two_o instrument_n who_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o what_o by_o vexatious_a suit_n upon_o penal_a but_o obsolete_a law_n what_o by_o unjust_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n raise_v a_o general_a odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n and_o this_o grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o year_n and_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o his_o own_o quiet_a for_o as_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o get_v money_n so_o what_o he_o get_v he_o as_o careful_o keep_v and_o distribute_v very_o little_a of_o it_o among_o those_o about_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o but_o few_o friend_n this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o his_o son_n he_o begin_v his_o government_n with_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o two_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n all_o the_o other_o inferior_a officer_n who_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o imprison_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o fall_v many_o and_o great_a complaint_n come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o they_o they_o also_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o master_n death_n have_v be_v practise_v with_o their_o partner_n to_o gather_v about_o they_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v bring_v together_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o popular_a rage_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v considerable_a or_o formidable_a to_o the_o new_a king_n this_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o a_o legal_a trial._n but_o the_o king_n judge_v this_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a reparation_n to_o his_o oppress_a people_n nor_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_o hall_n and_o both_o order_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n executor_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o extort_a from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n follow_v 1510._o he_o not_o only_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n with_o their_o complice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o two_o house_n who_o attaint_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o give_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n 18._o but_o do_v also_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o other_o law_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o like_a oppression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o such_o inclination_n as_o his_o father_n have_v to_o amass_o treasure_n he_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n of_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o very_o bountiful_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o as_o one_o extreme_a common_o produce_v another_o so_o his_o father_n covetousness_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o the_o vast_a wealth_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o expense_n be_v reckon_v no_o less_o than_o 1800000_o l._n be_v in_o three_o year_n dissipate_v as_o if_o the_o son_n in_o his_o expense_n have_v vie_v industry_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o thrift_n thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n afterward_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o show_v how_o compliant_a he_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
to_o three_o of_o they_o and_o select_v the_o 19_o 20_o 45._o and_o 21_o what_o these_o relate_v to_o i_o find_v not_o upon_o which_o providellus_n plead_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o militate_v against_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v the_o imperiallist_n appear_v that_o session_n in_o june_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n great_a offence_n a_o priest_n have_v preach_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o another_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o the_o pope_n resent_v much_o but_o the_o ambassador_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o king_n have_v get_v justice_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n also_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o commission_n to_o erect_v six_o new_a bishopric_n bishopric_n to_o be_v endow_v by_o monastery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v this_o be_v expedit_v and_o send_v away_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n one_o of_o the_o new_a bishopric_n with_o which_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v have_v see_v by_o a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v design_v for_o it_o what_o advantage_n it_o will_v yield_v he_o but_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o open_o before_o against_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v great_a service_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o ancona_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n the_o debate_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o the_o plea_n excusatory_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o article_n he_o admit_v they_o all_o si_fw-mi &_o prout_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o imperiallist_n make_v great_a complaint_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o debate_n since_o it_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o precipitately_a at_o first_o which_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_n on_o their_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v who_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o trouble_n but_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o king_n defence_n the_o imperiallist_n have_v also_o occasion_v the_o delay_n though_o they_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o their_o cavil_n and_o allegation_n oflaw_n and_o decision_n that_o never_o be_v make_v by_o which_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v too_o remote_a from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o safe_a be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o place_n be_v safe_a to_o his_o proxy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n press_v the_o ambassador_n much_o to_o move_v the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o excusatory_a process_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o easy_a to_o advance_v the_o king_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o process_n will_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v in_o the_o other_o 46._o the_o business_n be_v further_o consider_v in_o three_o session_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o since_o the_o vacation_n be_v come_v on_o they_o will_v neither_o allow_v of_o nor_o reject_v the_o king_n excusatory_a plea_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o proxy_n for_o judge_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o winter_n and_o with_o this_o bonner_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o excusatory_a plea_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o since_o the_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v the_o dispensation_n or_o not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o lean_a so_o much_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o debate_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v another_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o april_n parl._n and_o then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v to_o the_o address_n they_o make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n about_o their_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o it_o but_o what_o the_o house_n do_v in_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v further_o than_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o there_o happen_v another_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o king_n much_o one_o temse_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v that_o they_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v the_o queen_n back_o to_o the_o court_n court_n and_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v away_o particular_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o princess_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o tell_v they_o offend_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o that_o motion_n make_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v there_o it_o touch_v his_o soul_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v null_n and_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o she_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o flow_v from_o no_o lust_n nor_o foolish_a appetite_n he_o be_v then_o 41_o year_n old_a and_o at_o that_o age_n those_o heat_n abate_v but_o except_o in_o spain_n or_o portugal_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n before_o himself_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v to_o the_o house_n in_o this_o session_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v the_o march_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v uninhabited_a on_o the_o english_a side_n but_o well_o people_v on_o the_o scottish_a and_o that_o lay_v england_n open_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v house_n there_o for_o plant_v the_o english_a side_n this_o the_o lord_n like_v very_o well_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o aid_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o commons_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o fifteen_o vote_v but_o before_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v finish_v the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o february_n follow_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n three_o day_n before_o the_o prorogation_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o commons_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o inquiry_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v look_v on_o as_o whole_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o half-subject_n for_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o swear_v a_o oath_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n rather_o than_o he_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o their_o care_n that_o such_o order_n may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v upon_o which_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o the_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
house_n of_o convocation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n 14_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 7_o for_o the_o negative_a one_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o another_o vote_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o yet_o dispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v long_o debate_v stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n argue_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o opinion_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v for_o it_o and_o the_o onehouse_n be_v as_o full_a as_o the_o other_o be_v empty_a 216_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la those_o few_o of_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v go_v out_o for_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n offact_n it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o lie_v within_o their_o study_n whether_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o formal_a proof_n they_o all_o except_o five_o or_o six_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o the_o upper_a house_n confirm_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n only_o except_v in_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v but_o 23_o person_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o unquestioned_a authority_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o most_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v in_o no_o place_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o our_o council_n consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o in_o none_o of_o our_o record_n have_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v of_o what_o person_n they_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v offer_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n it_o be_v that_o none_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n miter_v and_o not_o miter_v and_o prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v then_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v declare_v prelate_n by_o the_o pope_n 1532._o and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o to_o that_o at_o vienna_n another_o reason_n be_v that_o their_o sit_v in_o two_o house_n for_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o sit_v together_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o that_o have_v writ_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o those_o who_o be_v return_v with_o a_o election_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n this_o account_n of_o that_o convocation_n i_o take_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o matthew_n parker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o convocation_n book_n be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o record_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o well_o know_v any_o man_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o high_a rank_n will_v have_v deliver_v falsehood_n while_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a that_o will_v have_v disprove_v they_o submit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o representative_a make_v such_o a_o full_a decision_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a the_o thing_n be_v already_o determine_v only_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sentence_n declarative_n be_v want_v but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o that_o a_o new_a message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o lay_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o she_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a men._n but_o she_o still_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n to_o own_o her_o marriage_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o her_o appeal_n till_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v settle_v the_o jointure_n that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n shall_v still_o be_v pay_v she_o she_o reject_v it_o but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v now_o with_o child_n vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n this_o year_n from_o which_o look_v backward_o nine_o month_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n it_o show_v that_o she_o must_v have_v be_v marry_v at_o or_o before_o that_o time_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v before_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n the_o king_n therefore_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o conceal_v it_o much_o long_o so_o on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v needful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a sentence_n about_o the_o former_a marriage_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o make_v it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o preposterous_a method_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o marriage_n null_a after_o the_o second_o be_v publish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o sentence_n at_o all_o till_o afterward_o perhaps_o upon_o advertisement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n they_o go_v on_o to_o a_o formal_a process_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o king_n remember_v the_o old_a advice_n that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o once_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o send_v for_o a_o commission_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o original_o resolve_v to_o follow_v this_o method_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o close_v with_o francis_n from_o which_o union_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v great_a advantage_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n 1533._o the_o process_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o method_n first_o cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o scandalize_v with_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v it_o try_v and_o determine_v therefore_o crave_v his_o royal_a leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v 1â—_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n at_o dunstable_n the_o 20_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n gardiner_z bath_n and_o wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n that_o place_n be_v choose_v because_o the_o queen_n lie_v then_o very_a near_o it_o at_o ampthill_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o they_o need_v not_o put_v many_o day_n in_o the_o citation_n but_o may_v end_v the_o process_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v not_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o a_o second_o citation_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o but_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o appear_v and_o so_o she_o be_v final_o declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v read_v after_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v also_o produce_v and_o read_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n be_v also_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o frith_n write_v plain_o without_o any_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o their_o book_n that_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o perceive_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o ingenious_a defender_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o a_o simple_a asserter_n of_o truth_n frith_n write_v with_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o in_o the_o jail_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o book_n but_o some_o note_n he_o may_v have_v collect_v former_o he_o be_v also_o so_o load_v with_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v with_o any_o ease_n he_o begin_v with_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n their_o feed_n on_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v since_o his_o death_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a place_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n he_o prove_v also_o from_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o sense_n show_v they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n lamb_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o many_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerome_n austin_n fulgentius_n eusebius_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n as_o beda_n bertram_n and_o druthmar_n who_o do_v all_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n retain_v their_o former_a nature_n and_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o gelasius_n word_n seem_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o determine_v the_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o who_o think_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a say_v that_o as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o high_a rhetorical_a expression_n he_o bring_v likewise_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o he_o digress_v and_o say_v that_o the_o german_a divine_n believe_v a_o corporal_a presence_n yet_o since_o that_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n that_o rest_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o any_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o different_a which_o have_v set_v up_o gross_a idolatry_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o frith_n book_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a the_o rather_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o reformer_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o solid_a and_o weighty_a reason_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o how_o much_o learning_n this_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o who_o first_o undertake_v it_o one_o thing_n be_v singular_a in_o frith_n opinion_n that_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o contest_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whatever_o opinion_n man_n hold_v in_o speculation_n if_o it_o go_v not_o to_o a_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o against_o all_o heat_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n for_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v whole_o speculative_a every_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o may_n 1533._o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n and_o longland_n sit_v with_o he_o fox_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n he_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o find_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o clear_a and_o certain_a ground_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v so_o far_o they_o argue_v with_o he_o upon_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o oppose_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n as_o his_o confession_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o sacrament_n item_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o part_n be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o as_o for_o purgatory_n he_o say_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o sickness_n and_o other_o pain_n and_o at_o last_o by_o death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v purge_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n so_o his_o confession_n be_v write_v down_o in_o these_o word_n item_n frith_n think_v and_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o he_o think_v herein_o purgatory_n so_o have_v he_o say_v write_v and_o defend_v howbeit_o he_o think_v neither_o part_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctor_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o make_v he_o change_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n he_o seem_v not_o move_v with_o it_o but_o say_v let_v judgement_n be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n the_o bishop_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a tenderness_n yet_o seem_v to_o pity_v he_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n profess_v he_o give_v sentence_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n condemn_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o most_o earnest_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o execution_n and_o punishment_n worthy_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o moderate_a that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n too_o much_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
they_o to_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o do_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n direct_v some_o that_o be_v secret_o gain_v or_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o they_o as_o deserter_n to_o spread_v report_n among_o they_o that_o their_o leader_n be_v make_v term_n for_o themselves_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v undo_v this_o join_v to_o their_o necessity_n make_v many_o fall_n off_o every_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n find_v his_o art_n have_v so_o good_a a_o operation_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o court_n delay_n with_o any_o who_o they_o will_v send_v with_o their_o demand_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o this_o he_o know_v will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v disperse_v before_o he_o can_v return_v so_o they_o send_v two_o gentleman_n who_o they_o have_v force_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o windsor_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n discharge_v the_o rendezvous_n at_o northampton_n and_o delay_v the_o send_v a_o answer_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v yet_o they_o have_v engage_v to_o return_v upon_o warning_n and_o that_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o no_o answer_n come_v he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o they_o with_o a_o general_a pardon_n six_o only_a except_v by_o name_n and_o four_o other_o that_o be_v not_o name_v but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n counsel_n be_v general_o censure_v for_o every_o one_o be_v now_o in_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o rebel_n reject_v the_o proposition_n the_o king_n also_o send_v they_o word_n by_o their_o own_o messenger_n that_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o than_o to_o petition_v he_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o little_a the_o king_n by_o new_a injunction_n command_v the_o clergy_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v intend_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o four_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rebel_n meet_v at_o pomfret_n to_o draw_v up_o article_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o treaty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o doncaster_n where_o three_o hundred_o be_v order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o rebel_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v call_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v disagree_v about_o their_o demand_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o december_n they_o meet_v to_o treat_v and_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o lay_v their_o matter_n before_o that_o they_o agree_v upon_o these_o follow_a demand_n a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v grant_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v there_o that_o none_o on_o the_o north_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o any_o lawsuit_n they_o desire_v a_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n demand_n those_o for_o the_o last_o subsidy_n for_o use_n for_o make_v word_n misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n pay_v their_o tenthes_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v the_o princess_n mary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o pope_n to_o his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o their_o house_n again_o that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o audley_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_z the_o lord_n privy-seal_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o lee_n and_o leighton_n that_o have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n may_v be_v imprison_v for_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o these_o proposition_n reject_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o rebel_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o be_v grow_v more_o enrage_v and_o desperate_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o some_o content_n be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o may_v end_v very_o ill_o for_o they_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o his_o force_n be_v and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o commander_n of_o the_o king_n force_n in_o their_o heart_n wish_v that_o most_o of_o their_o demand_n be_v grant_v be_v person_n who_o though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o that_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o lutheranism_n and_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n darcy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v secret_o encourage_v they_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o demand_n the_o king_n see_v the_o humour_n be_v so_o obstinate_a resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a remedy_n and_o so_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n a_o general_a pardon_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o parliament_n order_v he_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o except_o in_o extremity_n this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o that_o duke_n since_o he_o may_v be_v afterward_o make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o whether_o the_o extremity_n be_v real_o such_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o grant_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v become_v again_o as_o numerous_a as_o ever_o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o cross_v the_o river_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n camp_n which_o be_v still_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o number_n but_o rains_n fall_v the_o second_o time_n make_v the_o ford_n again_o unpassable_a this_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o king_n party_n as_o little_o less_o than_o a_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v twice_o so_o opportune_o interpose_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n and_o both_o discourage_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v soon_o call_v for_o consider_v their_o other_o demand_n the_o king_n sign_v the_o pardon_n at_o richmond_n the_o 9th_o of_o december_n by_o which_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n to_o that_o day_n be_v pardon_v provide_v they_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o live_v in_o all_o due_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a the_o king_n send_v likewise_o a_o long_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o complain_v about_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o protest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v he_o what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v nor_o to_o presume_v to_o correct_v what_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v agree_v on_o that_o as_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o true_a liberty_n so_o he_o will_v do_v still_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o oppressive_a as_o many_o of_o his_o progenitour_n have_v do_v upon_o lesser_a ground_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a of_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o one_o churl_n or_o two_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n to_o support_v they_o in_o their_o dissolute_a and_o abominable_a course_n of_o live_v than_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o defray_v the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o a_o rude_a multitude_n to_o take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v what_o law_n be_v good_a and_o what_o not_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o after_o twenty_o eight_o year_n reign_n shall_v know_v it_o better_o than_o they_o can_v and_o for_o his_o government_n he_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v his_o subject_n in_o peace_n and_o justice_n have_v so_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o secure_v his_o frontier_n have_v grant_v so_o many_o general_a pardon_n have_v be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o punish_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o parallel_n to_o his_o government_n among_o all_o their_o former_a king_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o council_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o few_o now_o he_o show_v they_o in_o that_o one_o instance_n how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lie_a slander_n
benefice_n shall_v bring_v their_o curate_n to_o he_o or_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v five_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o make_v no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n six_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v none_o who_o be_v marry_v before_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a seven_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o curate_n ten_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o use_v unlawful_a game_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n eleven_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n twelve_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v go_v but_o in_o his_o habit._n thirteen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o show_v his_o letter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n fourteen_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v by_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o scold_v and_o slander_v adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v at_o the_o next_o visitation_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n fifteenth_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v use_v unlawful_a game_n or_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n but_o upon_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n sixteenth_o no_o play_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n seventeenth_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o shall_v explain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rail_n in_o sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v calm_o and_o discreet_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v also_o explain_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o day_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o shall_v avoid_v the_o recite_v of_o fable_n or_o story_n for_o which_o no_o good_a writer_n can_v be_v vouch_v and_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o eighteenth_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o he_o their_o ordinary_a these_o injunction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o their_o full_a length_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v time_n as_o it_o be_v then_o set_v forward_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o receive_v some_o information_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o have_v be_v few_o sermon_n but_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o discourse_n on_o the_o holyday_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o vain_a magnify_v of_o some_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n who_o chief_o maintain_v their_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n use_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n into_o heat_n by_o passionate_a and_o affect_a discourse_n yet_o these_o general_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o abstinence_n at_o that_o time_n confession_n with_o other_o corporal_a severity_n or_o some_o of_o the_o little_a device_n that_o both_o inflame_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o draw_v money_n such_o as_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o enrich_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n take_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v a_o present_a heat_n which_o they_o know_v afterward_o how_o to_o manage_v than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a reformation_n on_o their_o hearer_n they_o have_v also_o intermix_v with_o all_o divine_a truth_n so_o many_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o extravagant_a and_o that_o alloy_n have_v so_o embase_v the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a discern_a to_o deliver_v people_n from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o these_o mixture_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o reformer_n study_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n run_v after_o those_o new_a preacher_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o indiscreet_a reflection_n on_o the_o other_o party_n in_o some_o of_o their_o sermon_n but_o if_o any_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v find_v great_a excuse_n for_o those_o heat_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v open_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o style_n which_o such_o corruption_n extort_a so_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n give_v to_o treat_v they_o very_o rough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o preacher_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o now_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o great_a progress_n much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o send_v eminent_a preacher_n over_o the_o nation_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o particular_a charge_n but_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n up_o and_o down_o to_o many_o place_n many_o of_o these_o licence_n be_v enroll_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o people_n daily_a instruction_n and_o because_o in_o that_o ignorant_a time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o juggle_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v except_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o diocesan_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v print_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o homily_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o practical_a paraphrase_n on_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o some_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a difficulty_n that_o show_v the_o compiler_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o learning_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o funeral_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o who_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v be_v oft_o accuse_v for_o their_o sermon_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o hot_a man_n on_o both_o side_n they_o come_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o the_o
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
signify_v unto_o you_o as_o by_o infer_v the_o high_a and_o extreme_a dishonour_n and_o intolerable_a prejudice_n that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n thereof_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o say_a legate_n and_o also_o the_o contrariety_n both_o of_o his_o bull_n and_o commission_n and_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o pollicitation_n pass_v upon_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o notable_a and_o excellent_a displeasure_n thereby_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o realm_n clear_a contrary_n to_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n extend_v also_o the_o other_o danger_n mention_v in_o the_o say_v former_a write_n apparent_a to_o ensue_v thereby_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o the_o manifold_a and_o in_o manner_n infinite_a inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o all_o other_o such_o reason_n introduction_n and_o persuasion_n you_o can_v make_v and_o devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n put_v he_o also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a commodity_n come_v unto_o his_o holiness_n herein_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o decide_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o time_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n sustain_v with_o the_o same_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o importance_n as_o suffer_v no_o tract_n or_o delay_n but_o also_o his_o holiness_n shall_v by_o such_o decision_n here_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o displeasure_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v if_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pass_v elsewhere_o which_o matter_n be_v no_o little_a wisdom_n well_o to_o foresee_v and_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v or_o pass_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o say_a commission_n but_o also_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o corroborate_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o and_o all_o such_o act_n judicial_a as_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o say_a legate_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o like-as_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o his_o uprightness_n virtue_n and_o perfect_a wisdom_n will_v do_v and_o rather_o like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o friend_n tender_a and_o favour_v our_o good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o desire_n put_v thereunto_o all_o the_o furtherance_n he_o may_v do_v than_o to_o do_v or_o consent_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n hurtful_a prejudicial_a damageable_a or_o displeasant_a unto_o we_o or_o this_o our_o say_a cause_n and_o final_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v we_o will_v you_o also_o infer_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v this_o our_o matter_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o depend_v total_o in_o the_o emperor_n arbitre_n have_v such_o puissance_n near_o thereunto_o that_o as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o letter_n their_o state_n and_o life_n there_o be_v all_o in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n who_o army_n may_v famish_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o semblable_o you_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n royal_a by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o admit_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o and_o also_o what_o danger_n they_o shall_v incur_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o bring_v or_o present_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o last_o letter_n send_v by_o alexander_n be_v touch_v at_o good_a length_n wherein_o since_o you_o be_v already_o so_o well_o and_o ample_o instruct_v know_v also_o how_o much_o the_o matter_n import_v and_o touch_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n and_o agreeable_a service_n you_o may_v do_v unto_o we_o herein_o with_o the_o high_a thanks_o that_o you_o may_v deserve_v for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o prolix_a but_o refer_v the_o substantial_a perfect_a and_o assure_v handle_v hereof_o to_o your_o circumspection_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o will_v now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n look_v vigilant_o hereunto_o and_o so_o acquit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o your_o act_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o firm_a trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o no_o less_o tender_a this_o thing_n than_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o then_o as_o you_o know_v both_o the_o importance_n and_o high_a moment_n and_o also_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v in_o which_o do_v beside_o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o you_o shall_v consecute_v thereby_o of_o all_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v so_o have_v your_o acquittal_n in_o our_o remembrance_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o travel_n pain_n and_o study_n herein_o in_o the_o best_a wise_n collocate_v and_o employ_v give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o bridewell_n the_o 23_o d_o day_n of_o june_n rome_n 9_o july_n 1529._o xxix_o doctor_n bennet_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o little_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o original_a 11._o please_v it_o your_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o 6_o the_o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o pope_n holiness_n send_v for_o we_o albeit_o we_o have_v make_v great_a suit_n for_o audience_n before_o to_o his_o holiness_n soon_o after_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o last_o sickness_n into_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o second_o day_n after_o i_o have_v my_o first_o audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o 21_o day_n of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o after_o our_o long_a communication_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o king_n highness_n cause_n which_o at_o length_n we_o have_v write_v to_o your_o grace_n in_o our_o common_a letter_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o persuade_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o follow_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o case_n his_o holiness_n shall_v avoke_v the_o cause_n i_o think_v much_o convenient_a at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n be_v familiar_a and_o likewise_o your_o grace_n letter_n and_o so_o to_o show_v your_o grace_n credence_n to_o his_o holiness_n after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n deliver_v and_o by_o his_o holiness_n read_v his_o holiness_n show_v i_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o your_o grace_n letter_n that_o i_o have_v certain_a credence_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o show_v to_o his_o holiness_n your_o grace_n faith_n and_o observance_n his_o holiness_n do_v best_a know_v most_o humble_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o believe_v these_o undoubted_o to_o follow_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o caesarean_o avoke_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o alone_o offend_v the_o king_n highness_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o stay_n a_o help_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o injury_n without_o remedy_n shall_v alienate_v his_o majesty_n and_o realm_n with_o other_o from_o the_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o i_o show_v his_o holiness_n that_o your_o grace_n do_v evident_o perceive_v to_o follow_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n shall_v incline_v to_o the_o caesarean_o desire_v on_o this_o behalf_n yea_o further_o i_o say_v that_o your_o grace_n most_o clear_o perceive_v also_o by_o that_o act_n the_o church_n of_o england_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o likewise_o your_o person_n and_o that_o these_o your_o grace_n with_o weep_a tear_n most_o lamentable_o commit_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v to_o his_o holiness_n furthermore_o i_o show_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o your_o grace_n howsoever_o you_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n do_v intend_v to_o proceed_v so_o sincere_o indifferent_o and_o just_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o suffer_v to_o be_v joint_v joint_a by_o joint_n than_o either_o for_o affection_n or_o fear_n do_v any_o act_n either_o against_o your_o conscience_n or_o justice_n furthermore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v his_o holiness_n may_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o deny_v avocation_n to_o the_o caesarean_o see_v that_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v desire_v but_o justice_n which_o they_o may_v have_v at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o my_o lord_n campegius_fw-la as_o well_o there_o as_o here_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o holiness_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o great_a pain_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o shall_v sustain_v
monumenta_fw-la literas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la censuras_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la magistrale_n opiniones_fw-la consilia_fw-la assertiones_fw-la affirmationes_fw-la tractatus_fw-la &_o foedera_fw-la pacis_fw-la processus_fw-la res_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la promissa_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la causa_fw-la respective_a habita_fw-la gesâ—a_fw-la facta_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o producta_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o considerationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la &_o probationum_fw-la generibus_fw-la variis_fw-la &_o multiplicibus_fw-la validis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o efficacibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la informavimus_fw-la plene_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la dictum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la praefatos_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la invalidum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o legatus_fw-la antedictus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitus_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la nullitate_fw-la &_o invaliditate_fw-la dicti_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o invalidum_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la valoris_fw-la aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o firmitate_fw-la juris_fw-la caruisse_fw-la &_o career_n praefatoque_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la catharinae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la praetenso_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la remanere_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la dictum_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la &_o consummarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separamus_fw-la &_o divorciamus_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la separatos_fw-la &_o divorciatos_fw-la necnon_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la matrimoniali_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicti_fw-la praetensi_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o immunes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la finale_fw-la decretum_fw-la quam_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o promulgamus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la testimoniale_n sive_fw-la praesens_fw-la publicum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la decreti_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la exinde_fw-la fieri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la notarios_fw-la publicos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o actuarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la specialiter_fw-la assumptos_fw-la subscribi_fw-la &_o signari_fw-la nostrique_fw-la sigilli_fw-la appensione_n jussimus_fw-la &_o fecimus_fw-la communiri_fw-la he_o likewise_o pass_v judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n at_o lambeth_n may_n 28_o 1533._o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o inspeximus_fw-la act_n 5._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o xlviii_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n where_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v found_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o prelatie_a dignity_n and_o other_o promotion_n spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n have_v the_o say_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n spiritual_a continual_o shall_v be_v abide_v and_o reseant_n upon_o their_o say_a promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o keep_v use_v and_o exercise_v hospitality_n divine_a service_n teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o giver_n and_o founder_n great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o the_o which_o say_v spiritual_a person_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n have_v have_v right_o honourable_a and_o well-learned_a personage_n apt_a meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v as_o well_o their_o outward_a as_o inward_a affair_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o issue_n revenue_n profit_n and_o treasure_n rise_v and_o come_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v spend_v employ_v and_o convert_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o also_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o provision_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o this_o time_n make_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v use_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o person_n nor_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n or_o quality_n he_o or_o they_o be_v shall_v take_v or_o receive_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o farm_n by_o any_o procuracy_n writ_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n by_o indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a any_o benefice_n or_o other_o promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a subject_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o farm_n procuracie_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v carry_v convey_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n any_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n by_o letter_n of_o exchange_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n or_o otherwise_o for_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o commodity_n of_o any_o alien_n or_o other_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v any_o such_o promotion_n spiritual_a within_o the_o same_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n as_o by_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n more_o plain_o at_o large_a it_o may_v appear_v which_o say_v laudable_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o great_a policy_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n riches_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v exhaust_v employ_v convert_v and_o otherwise_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o be_v spend_v and_o use_v and_o bestow_v within_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o which_o say_v wholesome_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n the_o king_n highness_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n and_o liberality_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o other_o due_a information_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n heretofore_o have_v nominate_v and_o prefer_v and_o promote_v laurence_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sarum_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a possession_n promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o have_v nominate_v prefer_v and_o promote_v hierome_n be_v another_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n nothing_o regard_v their_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o their_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n eversith_o or_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o say_a promotion_n or_o profection_n into_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v resident_a dwell_v
give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n i_o exhort_v require_v and_o also_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o chantry_n priest_n with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o london_n to_o observe_v keep_v and_o perform_v according_o as_o it_o concern_v every_o of_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o upon_o pain_n express_v in_o all_o such_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o they_o may_v incur_v and_o be_v object_v against_o they_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o for_o break_v and_o violate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o outermost_a of_o your_o power_n all_z and_o singular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o injunction_n give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n authority_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o shall_v provide_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o imprint_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v they_o according_o item_n that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v read_v over_o and_o diligent_o study_v every_o day_n one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o with_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a or_o some_o other_o doctor_n or_o expositor_n approve_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o so_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v still_o and_o retain_v in_o memory_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o recital_n thereof_o at_o all_o such_o time_n and_o time_n as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v thereunto_o by_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n or_o deputy_n item_n that_o every_o of_o you_o do_v procure_v and_o provide_v of_o your_o own_o a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o do_v exercise_n yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o such_o precept_n as_o have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v item_n that_o you_o be_v absent_a from_o your_o benefice_n in_o case_n lawful_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v suffer_v no_o priest_n to_o keep_v your_o cure_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o you_o present_v and_o by_o i_o or_o my_o officer_n thereunto_o able_a and_o admit_v and_o for_o the_o more_o and_o better_a assurance_n and_o performance_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v by_o these_o present_v i_o warn_v and_o monish_v peremptory_o all_o and_o singular_a benefice_a parson_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o cure_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n now_o next_o ensue_v or_o else_o present_a before_o the_o say_a feast_n to_o i_o the_o say_a bishop_n my_o vicar-general_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n such_o curate_n as_o upon_o examination_n make_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n may_v be_v find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v and_o discharge_v their_o cure_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o also_o at_o the_o say_a feast_n or_o before_o shall_v bring_v in_o and_o exhibit_v before_o my_o say_a officer_n their_o sufficient_a dispensation_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o well_o for_o nonresidence_n as_o for_o keep_v of_o more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o one_o item_n that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n once_o in_o every_o quarter_n shall_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n exhort_v and_o charge_v his_o parishioner_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v make_v any_o privy_a or_o secret_a contract_n of_o matrimony_n between_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o utter_o defer_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o some_o other_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o record_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n item_n that_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o divers_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o special_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o adultery_n which_o ofttimes_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o curate_n in_o marry_v person_n together_o which_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o and_o make_v no_o due_a proof_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o other_o husband_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o time_n of_o such_o marriage_n i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o and_o monish_v peremptory_o by_o these_o present_n all_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n with_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o do_v presume_v to_o solemnizate_v matrimony_n in_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o between_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o unless_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o plain_o full_o and_o sufficient_o inform_v and_o certify_v of_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o he_o or_o she_o or_o of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v and_o that_o in_o writing_n under_o the_o ordinary_n seal_v of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n where_o he_o or_o she_o inhabit_v or_o dwell_v before_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o be_v parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o also_o chauntry-priest_n and_o stipendiaries_n do_v instruct_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learn_v the_o best_a you_o can_v all_o such_o child_n of_o your_o parishioner_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a take_v moderate_o therefore_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a learn_v and_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n pleasure_n item_n that_o every_o curate_n do_v at_o all_o time_n his_o best_a diligence_n to_o stir_v move_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v at_o discord_n to_o peace_n concord_n love_n charity_n and_o one_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o often_o and_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v and_o that_o the_o curate_n show_v and_o give_v example_n thereof_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o variance_n or_o discord_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o any_o of_o his_o cure_n item_n where_o some_o froward_a person_n partly_o for_o malice_n hatred_n displeasure_n and_o disdain_n neglect_v contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o partly_o to_o hide_v and_o cloak_v their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a live_n as_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o year_n before_o use_v at_o length_n to_o be_v confess_v of_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o will_v and_o require_v you_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o your_o parishioner_n that_o no_o testimonial_n bring_v from_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o effect_n nor_o that_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o god_n board_n or_o receive_v their_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o their_o own_o curate_n stranger_n only_o except_v or_o else_o upon_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o consideration_n they_o be_v otherwise_o dispense_v with_o in_o that_o behalf_n either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o officer_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o whereupon_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a practice_n universal_o reign_v in_o your_o parish_n the_o young_a people_n and_o other_o ill-disposed_a person_n do_v use_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v unto_o alehouse_n and_o there_o exercise_v unlawful_a game_n with_o great_a swear_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n and_o
other_o enormity_n so_o that_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n within_o your_o parish_n that_o at_o such_o time_n from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o their_o house_n any_o such_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a assembly_n neither_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o bowling_n and_o drink_v at_o such_o season_n into_o their_o house_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o all_o curate_n shall_v declare_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n superior_n and_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v sin_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v virtuous_o follow_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o law_n item_n that_o where_o i_o be_o credy_o inform_v that_o certain_a priest_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v use_v to_o go_v in_o a_o unseemly_a and_o unpriestly_a habit_n and_o apparel_n with_o unlawful_a tonsure_n carry_v and_o have_v upon_o they_o also_o armour_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o all_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o like_a person_n of_o the_o lay_v than_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v and_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o light_a person_n and_o to_o person_n unknown_a where_o such_o person_n come_v in_o place_n to_o be_v more_o licentious_a both_o of_o their_o communication_n and_o also_o of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o obloquy_n hereafter_o i_o admonish_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v dwell_v or_o inhabit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v use_n and_o wear_v meet_a convenient_a and_o decent_a apparel_n with_o their_o trussures_n according_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n from_o lay-people_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o benefice_a man_n have_v cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v suffer_v any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o have_v any_o service_n within_o their_o cure_n unless_o they_o first_o give_v knowledge_n and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n to_o i_o as_o ordinary_a or_o to_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n so_o present_v shall_v be_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n open_a sermon_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o time_n necessary_a do_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o monish_v the_o people_n be_v of_o his_o cure_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n and_o likewise_o to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o curse_v banning_n chide_v scold_a backbiting_a slander_v and_o lie_v and_o also_o from_o talk_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o time_n of_o divine-service_n or_o sermon-time_n and_o semblable_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v notorious_o faulty_a or_o infamed_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a crime_n and_o offence_n then_o to_o detect_v they_o at_o every_o visitation_n or_o soon_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v so_o that_o the_o say_v offender_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n from_o henceforth_o do_v use_v any_o unlawful_a game_n or_o frequent_o use_v any_o alehouse_n tavern_n or_o any_o suspect_n place_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n or_o any_o light_a company_n but_o only_o for_o their_o necessary_n as_o they_o and_o any_o of_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o item_n that_o in_o the_o plague-time_n no_o dead_a body_n or_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o immediate_o bury_v whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o rather_o avoid_v infection_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o common_a play_n game_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v play_v setforth_o or_o declare_v within_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o forbid_v and_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o or_o either_o of_o you_o in_o who_o church_n or_o chapel_n any_o such_o game_n play_n or_o interlude_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o obstinate_o and_o disobedient_o use_v themselves_o unto_o i_o my_o chancellor_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v take_v this_o order_n when_o they_o preach_v first_o they_o shall_v not_o rehearse_v no_o sermon_n make_v by_o other_o man_n within_o this_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o shall_v recite_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n plain_o distinct_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o grace_n after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v and_o that_o do_v we_o will_v that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o both_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o show_v in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o any_o opinion_n not_o allow_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o by_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n or_o by_o my_o authority_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n you_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v diligent_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a place_n which_o may_v incense_v and_o stir_v the_o hearer_n to_o obedience_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o case_n any_o notable_a ceremony_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v happen_v that_o day_n when_o any_o preach_v shall_v be_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o preacher_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o also_o know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o accept_v it_o to_o their_o own_o edify_n furthermore_o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v rage_v or_o rail_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o cold_o discreet_o and_o charitable_o open_a declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n every_o preacher_n shall_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v serve_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o audience_n what_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n pray_v special_o that_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v what_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o reverent_o and_o devout_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o let_v every_o preacher_n beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v his_o audience_n with_o any_o fable_n
rome_n or_o any_o suitor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o let_v the_o devolution_n of_o cause_n unto_o that_o court_n or_o that_o put_v any_o new_a charge_n or_o imposition_n real_a or_o personal_a upon_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o case_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v usual_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n all_o these_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o no_o priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o express_a licence_n 2._o 4._o q._n z._n rob_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a man_n appertain_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 23._o 9_o q._n he_o be_v no_o manslayer_n that_o slay_v a_o man_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a dist._n 63._o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la si_fw-mi judex_fw-la here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o abominal_a oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o clement_n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la romani_fw-la do_v 6.3_o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o sicut_fw-la it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o consecrate_v than_o to_o consecrate_v in_o a_o place_n not_o hallow_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist._n 5._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la manus_fw-la ut_fw-la reum_fw-la confirmation_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o confirmation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n than_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n by_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o christen_v man_n without_o confirmation_n de_fw-fr poeniten_fw-ge dist._n 1._o multiplex_fw-la a_o penitent_a person_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o supplication_n of_o the_o priest_n xxviii_o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n mandatum_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la london_n direct_v pro_fw-la publicatione_n regiarum_fw-la injunctionum_fw-la 48._o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o present_a beside_o all_o other_o trouble_n so_o plague_v with_o most_o cruel_a war_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n as_o no_o place_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o be_v the_o whole_a reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n remain_v in_o good_a peace_n agreement_n and_o concord_n the_o help_n and_o remedy_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n must_v be_v call_v for_o of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o never_o forsake_v nor_o repell_v any_o that_o firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o call_v on_o he_o unto_o who_o also_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o cry_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v continual_o from_o henceforth_o general_a procession_n in_o all_o city_n town_n church_n and_o parish_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n say_v and_o sing_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a instruction_n and_o call_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o such_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v have_v use_v to_o come_v very_o slack_o to_o the_o procession_n when_o the_o same_o have_v be_v command_v heretofore_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n in_o our_o native_a english_a tongue_n which_o we_o send_v you_o herewith_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o your_o godly_a mind_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a name_n within_o that_o province_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o these_o suffrage_n not_o to_o be_v for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o observe_v and_o after_o slender_o consider_v as_o other_o our_o injunction_n have_v to_o our_o no_o little_a marvel_n be_v use_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o other_o our_o injunction_n may_v be_v earnest_o set_v forth_o by_o preach_v good_a exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o feel_v the_o godly_a taste_n thereof_o may_v godly_a and_o joyous_o with_o thanks_o receive_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o appertain_v wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o cause_v these_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v frequent_v and_o open_o use_v in_o all_o town_n church_n village_n and_o parish_n of_o your_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v this_o our_o pleasure_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o unto_o who_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n we_o will_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o with_o good_a dexterity_n accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o fail_v as_o our_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o at_o st._n james_n junii_fw-la regni_fw-la 36._o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n xxix_o the_o article_n acknowledge_v by_o shaxton_n late_o bp_o of_o sarum_n the_o first_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n 100_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n in_o the_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n the_o second_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v and_o remain_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o present_o distribute_v the_o three_o the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n the_o four_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v daily_o at_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o five_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o oblation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n passion_n the_o six_o the_o say_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o the_o priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o limit_v how_o much_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n the_o same_o do_v avail_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v none_o abuse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o one_o kind_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o every_o of_o both_o the_o kind_n whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n although_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o the_o nine_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n
necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o most_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o illumin_fw-la your_o heart_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o may_v have_v no_o less_o desire_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v divulge_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o than_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understanden_fw-mi of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o like_a assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o honest_a policy_n prudent_o institute_v be_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o you_o follow_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o attain_v that_o most_o charitable_a unity_n and_o love_a concord_n whereof_o shall_v ensue_v your_o incomparable_a commodity_n profit_n and_o lucre_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o other_o but_o also_o you_o conform_v yourselves_o and_o use_v these_o our_o say_a article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o to_o take_v further_a travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n for_o your_o commodity_n in_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v happen_v to_o occur_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o profit_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o all_o you_o our_o most_o love_a subject_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n by_o we_o commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n which_o every_o man_n use_v the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v say_v daily_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o selfsame_o creed_n or_o symbol_n do_v purport_n and_o the_o holy_a approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v entreat_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v repute_v hold_v and_o take_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o ought_v ne_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o convel_v by_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o authority_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v believe_v repute_n and_o take_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o will_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o he_o or_o they_o can_v be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n but_o be_v very_a infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v damn_v item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o reverent_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o selfsame_o word_n according_a to_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v already_o conceive_v and_o express_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n without_o alter_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o vary_a from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n which_o be_v of_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcidonense_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v certain_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la item_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la item_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o to_o infant_n innocent_n and_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v therefore_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o very_a son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v thereby_o or_o else_o not_o item_n that_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v christen_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a virtue_n and_o operation_n item_n that_o child_n or_o man_n once_o baptise_a can_v ne_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v and_o take_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o other_o man_n opinion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n or_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v item_n that_o man_n or_o child_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o willing_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o
man_n of_o such_o honesty_n virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v able_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o one_o who_o in_o manner_n you_o dare_v answer_v for_o final_o whereas_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o divers_a priest_n have_v presume_v to_o marry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o pleasure_n be_v you_o shall_v make_v secret_a enquiry_n within_o your_o diocese_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o resiant_a within_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o have_v so_o presume_v to_o marry_v themselves_o and_o have_v sithence_o nevertheless_o use_v and_o exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o charge_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a not_o to_o conceal_v their_o do_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o signify_v their_o demeanour_n to_o our_o council_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o send_v up_o unto_o we_o according_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n x._o tonstall's_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o some_o note_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n by_o king_n henry_n own_o hand_n a_o original_a quod_fw-la confessio_fw-la auricularis_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la diviâ—o_n probari_fw-la videtur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la loco_fw-la matthaei_n 3_o ubi_fw-la joanne_n baptista_n in_o deserto_fw-la praedicante_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 5._o exibat_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la hierosolymâ—_n &_o omnis_fw-la judaea_n &_o baptizabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o jordane_n confitentes_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la chrysostomus_n ita_fw-la exponit_fw-la inquiens_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la confitentis_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la timet_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la erubescat_fw-la confiteri_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la erubescit_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la perfectus_fw-la enim_fw-la timor_fw-la solvit_fw-la omnem_fw-la pudorem_fw-la illic_fw-la enim_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la confessionis_fw-la aspicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quia_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la erubescere_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la gravis_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la patiamur_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la judicii_fw-la o_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la totiens_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la excitavimus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ei_fw-la pudâ—re_fw-la solus_fw-la pudor_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la si_fw-mi verecundia_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la continget_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n facta_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la fallâ—x_fw-la nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rationis_fw-la compos_fw-la ignorat_fw-la etiam_fw-la absque_fw-la confession_n deum_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n facta_fw-la homini_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la quod_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la nam_fw-la dixit_fw-la eye_n facite_fw-la ergo_fw-la fructum_fw-la dignum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quod_fw-la apt_a dicere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la confession_n sibi_fw-la facta_fw-la rescivisset_fw-la beda_n marci_n i._n et_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o jordane_n flumine_fw-la confitentes_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la confitendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittendi_fw-la datur_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la accipere_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedicante_fw-la praecepto_fw-la paulo_n in_fw-la epheso_fw-la multi_fw-la credentium_fw-la veniebant_fw-la confitentes_fw-la &_o annunciante_n actus_fw-la suos_fw-la quatenus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la vita_fw-la veteri_fw-la renovari_fw-la mererentur_fw-la in_o christo._n scribitur_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o evangelio_n joannis_n 21._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la petiero_n remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o matth._n 18._o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la remittere_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorat_fw-la occulta_fw-la autem_fw-la peccata_fw-la praeter_fw-la peccantem_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccata_fw-la aperiantur_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la ligare_fw-la nec_fw-la solvere_fw-la posset_n et_fw-la positum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la tua_fw-la majestas_fw-la si_fw-la commissionem_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la dedisset_fw-la audiendi_fw-la &_o terminandi_fw-la negotium_fw-la aliquod_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la judices_fw-la rem_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nisi_fw-la negotio_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n patefacto_fw-la causam_fw-la finire_fw-la viz._n propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la non_fw-la comparentium_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_v sic_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la possunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la ignorant_a itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la velut_fw-la medicum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dederit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sua_fw-la vulnera_fw-la celat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la culpa_fw-la perit_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n sua_fw-la deberet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o admonet_fw-la inquiens_fw-la cum_fw-la metu_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la operamini_fw-la origenes_n in_o levit._n homilia_fw-la 2._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissionibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la lâ—quens_n est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o septima_fw-la licet_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la suae_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la indicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o injustitiam_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la origenes_n homilia_fw-la 2._o in_o psal._n 37._o intellige_fw-la mihi_fw-la fidelem_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la infirmum_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la vinci_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la mugientem_fw-la pro_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o omnimodo_fw-la curam_fw-la vulneris_fw-la svi_fw-la sanitatemque_fw-la requirentem_fw-la licet_fw-la praeventus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o lapsus_fw-la volentem_fw-la tamen_fw-la medelam_fw-la ac_fw-la salutem_fw-la reparare_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homo_fw-la memor_fw-la delicti_fw-la svi_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la confusione_n parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la eos_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la eum_fw-la confitentem_fw-la &_o notant_fw-la vel_fw-la irrident_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la veniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o in_o die_v resurrectionis_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la confunditur_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ante_fw-la angelos_n dei_fw-la confusionem_fw-la atque_fw-la opprobria_fw-la evasurum_fw-la ut_fw-la nolit_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o occultare_fw-la maculam_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la pronunciet_a delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrum_n dealbatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la quidem_fw-la appareat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la speciosum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videntibus_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la iustùs_fw-la appareat_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la repletus_fw-la omni_fw-la immunditie_n &_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la pronuncio_fw-la pronunciationem_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la frequentius_fw-la diximus_fw-la vide_fw-la ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la edocet_fw-la nos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la opportet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la celare_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la fortassis_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la habent_fw-la intus_fw-la inclusam_fw-la escam_fw-la indigestam_fw-la aut_fw-la humoris_fw-la vel_fw-la flegmatis_fw-la stomacho_fw-la graviter_fw-la &_o mole_v imminentem_fw-la si_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la relevantur_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la occultant_fw-la &_o retinent_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la urgentur_fw-la &_o propemodum_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la a_o phlegmate_n vel_fw-la humour_n peccati_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la accusator_fw-la fiat_fw-la dum_fw-la accusat_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la simul_fw-la evomit_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la morbi_fw-la digerit_fw-la causam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la circumspice_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cui_fw-la debeas_fw-la confiteri_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la proba_fw-la prius_fw-la medicum_fw-la cui_fw-la debeas_fw-la causam_fw-la languoris_fw-la exponere_fw-la qui_fw-la sciat_fw-la infirmari_fw-la cum_fw-la infirmante_fw-la flere_fw-la cum_fw-la
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n